he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o no_o slave_n be_v more_o at_o command_n of_o his_o master_n than_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o power_n the_o husband_n say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v lord_n 2._o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a servitude_n under_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o moreover_o he_o compare_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o two_o fugitive_a slave_n that_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o though_o they_o run_v from_o their_o master_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o and_o can_v get_v asunder_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 7._o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o bond_n can_v be_v break_v he_o present_o add_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loosen_v but_o this_o servitude_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_o special_o be_v perpetual_a be_v make_v much_o more_o hard_a and_o heavy_a when_o the_o party_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o a_o stern_a and_o peevish_a master_n as_o it_o do_v often_o or_o rather_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o or_o upon_o a_o master_n that_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o intolerable_a the_o holie-ghost_n express_v the_o misery_n thereof_o in_o the_o proverb_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v desert_n 19.13_o then_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o contentious_a woman_n and_o again_o a_o wrangle_a woman_n be_v like_o a_o house_n where_o it_o always_o rain_v through_o by_o which_o familiar_a example_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o once_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n wherefore_o i_o think_v when_o our_o saviour_n abrogate_a the_o custom_n of_o divorce_n which_o for_o some_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o common_a consent_n if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v 19.10_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o though_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o setter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o see_v this_o bondage_n be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v avoid_v religious_a people_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o these_o impediment_n and_o as_o marry_a people_n do_v hinder_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wedlok_n 6._o the_o second_o incommoditie_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v much_o to_o busy_v our_o wit_n for_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n we_o can_v put_v our_o head_n into_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o of_o infinite_a care_n and_o trouble_v if_o it_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v trouble_v in_o menage_v their_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n what_o a_o do_v be_v there_o to_o find_v relief_n if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o they_o have_v daughter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o reckon_v the_o calamity_n which_o beside_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o body_n by_o the_o impare_v of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o child_n and_o other_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o they_o be_v continual_a and_o rush-in_a upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n heavy_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o call_v it_o tribulation_n but_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n prepare_v but_o to_o toil_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o carnal_a business_n if_o we_o aim_v no_o high_o have_v no_o comfortable_a savour_n at_o all_o nor_o hope_v of_o recompense_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n his_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o joy_n and_o exultation_n be_v very_o true_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n behold_v say_v he_o 44._o how_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o make_v manifest_a they_o that_o marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o these_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bewail_v their_o child_n their_o husband_n their_o house_n their_o servant_n their_o kinsfolk_n their_o son_n and_o fathers-in-law_n and_o their_o newphewe_n the_o abundance_n or_o want_v or_o loss_n of_o child_n but_o a_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o exempt_a from_o thing_n present_a walk_v above_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o life_n have_v her_o eye_n daily_o fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o past_a this_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v feed_v with_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v with_o exultation_n 7._o the_o next_o incommoditie_n be_v division_n wedlock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o benefit_n above_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o continency_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o god_n nothing_o impair_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n ezech._n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o state_n s._n gregory_n do_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v â—hough_o they_o live_v well_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v trouble_v notwithstanding_o with_o hous-hold-affaire_n and_o their_o mind_n of_o necessity_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o both_o but_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n nor_o in_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o household-busines_n wedlock_n this_o which_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o division_n belong_v to_o wedlock_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o as_o many_o division_n and_o distraction_n as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o care_n for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n far_o worse_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o division_n of_o our_o love_n for_o when_o we_o must_v give_v part_n thereof_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o part_n to_o our_o child_n and_o part_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o small_a parcel_n god_n know_v or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o violent_o bend_v towards_o they_o 1â—_n aristotle_n say_v that_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o love_v they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o parcel_n cutof_a from_o they_o yea_o as_o another_o self_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n as_o one_o household_n be_v before_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o household's_a final_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o force_n because_o they_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o one_o among_o themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o natural_a affection_n
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
god_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o first_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o livelie_a and_o beautiful_a what_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a increase_n thereof_o to_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o time_n by_o the_o daily_a function_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o now_o whereas_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v first_o upon_o they_o c._n who_o god_n have_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n and_o course_n of_o life_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearne_v have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v brother_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o charity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n discourse_v every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o ground_v upon_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o company_n of_o seafaring_a man_n upon_o ship_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n upon_o military_a action_n a_o fellowship_n of_o student_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n a_o company_n of_o merchant_n thereof_o upon_o money_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v whereupon_o they_o agree_v such_o be_v their_o followship_n or_o society_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o religious_a people_n agree_v and_o what_o bond_n tie_v they_o together_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nearne_v in_o blood_n because_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n in_o brief_a if_o we_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o association_n but_o this_o supernatural_a love_n which_o be_v charity_n charity_n bread_n it_o charity_n uphold_v it_o without_o charity_n it_o instant_o fail_v and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o fraternal_a charity_n have_v so_o noble_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o great_o advance_v it_o and_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o love_n and_o among_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institute_n be_v so_o great_a that_o great_a can_n hardly_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o their_o intention_n practice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o their_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o behaviour_n be_v alike_o virtue_n itself_o which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v in_o his_o enemy_n their_o daily_a conversation_n one_o with_o another_o continual_a cohabitation_n final_o the_o service_n and_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o proceed_n of_o love_n must_v needs_o add_v oil_n to_o this_o burn_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 10._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o charity_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o except_v some_o few_o institutes_n which_o attend_v whole_o to_o contemplation_n who_o yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a desire_n help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o religious_a family_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o when_o in_o private_a they_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v when_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n all_o of_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_a &_o assist_v of_o other_o to_o get_v heaven_n so_o that_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n 1â—_n take_v their_o cause_n so_o to_o hart_n that_o next_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o busy_a themselves_o whole_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n either_o actual_o serve_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o or_o prepare_v that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a final_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v at_o his_o master_n beck_n all_o which_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glue_n to_o bind_v soul_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v religious_a order_n themselves_o must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n or_o hold_v 11._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v prudence_n prudence_n so_o couple_v with_o religion_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v s._n augustin_n define_v prudence_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v 61._o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o where_o be_v this_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_a then_o in_o religion_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o true_a 13._o to_o wit_n that_o prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o depend_v very_o much_o of_o a_o wel-ordered_n will_n and_o consequent_o be_v obscure_v and_o lose_v rather_o by_o disorder_a affection_n then_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o oblivion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o further_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n teacheâ—h_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v perfect_a prudence_n for_o perfect_a prudence_n be_v that_o which_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o attain_n â—f_o that_o end_n upright_o advise_v upright_o judgement_n and_o a_o upright_o command_v which_o be_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n now_o where_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o and_o better_o weigh_v then_o in_o religion_n where_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o put_v ourselves_o so_o entire_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o ourselves_o religion_n moreover_o show_v we_o how_o to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o shun_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o prudence_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a not_o as_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v rich_a or_o to_o get_v preferment_n wâ—ich_a be_v rather_o craft_n then_o prudence_n for_o fail_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v some_o particular_a end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n or_o aim_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o it_o follow_v either_o to_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o or_o false_o style_v prudence_n if_o it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o latter_a 12._o justice_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o couple_v with_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o do_v any_o body_n any_o wrong_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o justice._n the_o state_n itself_o bar_v all_o religious_a people_n from_o all_o occasion_n of_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n but_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o religion_n beat_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v whosoever_o therefore_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o wrong_n god_n and_o certain_o deal_v more_o unjust_o with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o now_o religion_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n first_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o last_o ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n compendious_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a justice._n temperance_n 13._o as_o for_o
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a we_o may_v deserve_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o holocaust_n as_o want_v neither_o death_n or_o any_o other_o part_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o holocaust_n &_o a_o holocaust_n which_o dure_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o continual_o &_o daily_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o life_n do_v last_o which_o one_o thing_n discover_v the_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o if_o abel_n or_o noë_n or_o abraham_n never_o please_v god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o offer_v those_o memorable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v recount_v of_o they_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a life-time_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o holy_a then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v always_o do_v but_o seldom_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o worthy_o think_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o last_v and_o breathe_v and_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v but_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n xvi_o this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n easy_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o mean_a place_n of_o honour_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o even_o princely_a dignity_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o that_o to_o which_o humane_a ambition_n can_v aspire_v a_o comparison_n which_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n seem_v to_o favour_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o we_o shall_v ground_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a author_n use_v it_o that_o their_o name_n and_o authority_n must_v needs_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v though_o if_o we_o weigh_v that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o this_o comparison_n do_v rather_o diminish_v then_o add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o so_o like_a as_o we_o have_v show_v then_o to_o resemble_v any_o earthly_a prince_n who_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o first_o therefore_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v resemble_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o degree_n 48._o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o venerable_a bede_n call_v great_a king_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n with_o every_o inordinate_a motion_n which_o do_v tempt_v they_o by_o consent_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o know_v how_o to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o canticle_n greg._n threescore_o be_v queen_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o queen_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rule_v their_o body_n with_o discretion_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o pull_v down_o their_o flesh_n and_o punish_v it_o for_o god_n they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o vice_n they_o subdue_v the_o devil_n as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n they_o prudent_o direct_v all_o their_o affection_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o they_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v these_o soul_n but_o queen_n who_o tender_o love_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o spouse_n by_o commixtion_n of_o love_n and_o detestation_n of_o lust_n bring_v forth_o a_o princely_a offspring_n that_o be_v faithful_a people_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o name_n religious_a people_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o action_n and_o function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o he_o do_v show_v plain_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o state_n special_o where_o he_o call_v these_o soul_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o title_n the_o obligation_n of_o their_o vow_n do_v give_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 3._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n handle_v this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a do_v bring_v such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n address_v his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v down_o so_o pregnant_a proof_n greg._n draw_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o a_o king_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o which_o be_v most_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n power_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o discourse_v of_o they_o both_o what_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o power_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o whosoever_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a or_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o â—â—u_n will_v not_o find_v all_o this_o power_n in_o a_o king_n for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n and_o many_o that_o be_v love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reward_v but_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o this_o which_o king_n can_v enjoy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o one_o weapon_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v any_o man_n that_o can_v strike_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o â—are_a and_o excellent_a to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o any_o skill_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o much_o more_o safety_n because_o of_o time_n though_o a_o man_n can_v hurt_v another_o yet_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o this_o very_a hatred_n do_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n abridge_v his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o raâ—e_a and_o divine_a than_o this_o state_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o malice_n or_o offer_v injury_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n for_o we_o malice_n people_n either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o fear_v or_o anger_n but_o this_o noble_a and_o indeed_o princelike_a man_n be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v envy_v he_o that_o laugh_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o other_o love_n and_o admire_v who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n who_o will_v fear_v a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o suspicion_n no_o man_n therefore_o certain_o will_v hurt_v such_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o though_o he_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a for_o he_o can_v find_v wherein_o to_o entrap_v he_o for_o as_o a_o eagle_n soar_v on-high_a can_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o lesser_a bird_n so_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o how_o or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v any_o man_n hurt_v he_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o among_o the_o carthusian_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fâ—urescore_o to_o be_v short_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o learning_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o read_v trithemius_n who_o have_v diligent_o and_o careful_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o large_a work_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v meote_v with_o few_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v jesus_n in_o which_o kind_n also_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n though_o last_o in_o time_n have_v do_v something_o &_o add_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n for_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n do_v attend_v to_o learning_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o by_o institute_v it_o profess_v but_o it_o have_v reviue_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o â—he_n practice_v of_o religious_a man_n but_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v intermit_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o profess_v learning_n within_o itself_o it_o undertake_v to_o communicate_v the_o learning_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o by_o teach_v public_a school_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v derive_v the_o great_a benefit_n to_o other_o it_o confine_v not_o itself_o to_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o religious_a order_n do_v but_o it_o teach_v all_o art_n &_o science_n and_o grammer-schoole_n and_o leave_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o meddle_v in_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o common_a law_n and_o physic_n 19_o in_o fine_a to_o summe-up_a the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n that_o most_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v reviue_v by_o their_o industry_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a other_o have_v be_v refine_v and_o polish_a by_o they_o for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o though_o philosophy_n have_v be_v learned_o handle_v by_o other_o yet_o religious_a man_n have_v much_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o add_v and_o explain_v and_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 20._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o eloquence_n eloquence_n wherein_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a as_o in_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o preacher_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v beat_v their_o pulpit_n special_o at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o eloquent_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o many_o exquisite_a tongue_n that_o with_o a_o fluent_a stile_n and_o choice_n word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a matter_n well_o couch_v together_o take_v and_o delight_n and_o lead_v the_o auditory_a to_o what_o they_o please_v for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n certain_o they_o that_o deal_n with_o people_n that_o be_v sensual_a such_o as_o natural_o loathe_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v notwithstanding_o able_a not_o only_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v they_o suspense_n in_o admiration_n and_o delight_v they_o and_o steal_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v some_o from_o dishonest_a behaviour_n to_o chastity_n some_o from_o unlawful_a trade_n to_o upright_o deal_n some_o from_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n final_o not_o a_o few_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o speak_v ancient_o the_o orator_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o we_o find_v few_o either_o in_o greece_n or_o rome_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v renown_v for_o they_o what_o a_o honour_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o solidnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o weight_n of_o both_o their_o say_n and_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o us._n 21._o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n sienna_n a_o franciscan-friar_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well-spoken_a that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o &_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o even_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o every_o body_n else_o their_o house_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n 22._o we_o find_v the_o like_a record_v of_o s._n peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o travel_v almost_o through_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o some_o time_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n he_o reclaim_v and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n unto_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o flag_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o accompany_v he_o with_o like_a solemnity_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o part_n from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o multitude_n always_o throng_v to_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o be_v force_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o cart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o press_n milan_n 2d_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n who_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o large_a church_n they_o can_v choose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v the_o pulpit_n into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o they_o flock_v thither_o so_o fast_o to_o take_v place_n betimes_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v noble_a man_n &_o woman_n repair_v thither_o before_o day_n and_o stand_v expect_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v though_o there_o be_v sometime_o thirty_o thousand_o auditor_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o mutter_v or_o spit_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o be_v extreme_o silent_a and_o attentive_a do_v the_o like_a ever_o happen_v to_o demosthenes_n or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a orator_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v never_o so_o eloquent_a vincent_n 24._o we_o read_v no_o less_o of_o s._n vincent_n a_o dominican-friar_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v lively_o setforth_a the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n for_o whereas_o on_o a_o time_n two_o malefactor_n be_v go_v to_o die_v he_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v their_o face_n cover_v probable_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v less_o distract_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o other_o motive_n as_o be_v wont_n to_o stirre-up_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o two_o malefactor_n begin_v first_o to_o sweat_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o face_n be_v uncover_v how_o vehement_a be_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o inflame_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o very_a body_n also_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o many_o of_o these_o very_a strange_a effect_n which_o s._n vincent_n wrought_v but_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o much_o of_o the_o like_a
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
all_o that_o we_o have_v at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n to_o purchase_v it_o wealth_n glory_n kindred_n and_o whatsoever_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ambitious_o gape_v after_o thus_o speak_v s._n basil_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o purpose_n â—â—_o 5._o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n macarius_n it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n unless_o estrange_v from_o all_o thing_n belonâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o world_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search-out_a the_o charity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o fever_n his_o mind_n from_o all_o gross_a care_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o whole_a aim_n at_o one_o mark_n that_o forsake_v all_o and_o cutting-of_a all_o material_a and_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o separate_v from_o carnal_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o parent_n or_o kindred_n he_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o attend_v to_o nothing_o else_o nor_o to_o be_v distract_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o care_n and_o search_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n macarius_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n both_o true_o and_o advise_o to_o the_o point_n we_o treat_v of_o 6._o for_o though_o if_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o subtlety_n and_o speak_v metaphysical_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n contrary_a and_o practice_v humility_n in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o perserue_v chastity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o delicacy_n yet_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o may_v be_v wish_v or_o project_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n falleth-out_a among_o man_n and_o which_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a most_o safe_a most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v more_o solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v sever_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a affection_n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o set_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a good_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v at_o least_o in_o affection_n this_o all_o must_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o entire_o without_o exception_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o if_o riches_n abound_v do_v not_o set_v your_o hart_n to_o they_o and_o again_o 27._o all_o man_n of_o riches_n have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o in_o that_o rigid_a sentence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tâ—is_n therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o their_o earthly_a good_n and_o yet_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o set_v their_o hart_n upon_o they_o or_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o lose_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o other_o again_o understand_v how_o full_o of_o difficulty_n all_o this_o be_v and_o how_o many_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o sin_n choose_v rather_o quit_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o world_n then_o to_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o such_o hazard_n for_o so_o short_a a_o pleasure_n in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o have_v more_o solid_a reason_n for_o their_o side_n side_n 8._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o if_o a_o body_n must_v offend_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v too_o wary_a then_o to_o be_v think_v unaduised_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o business_n be_v the_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v we_o most_o for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a and_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o suspend_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n impossible_a that_o whosoever_o reserve_v any_o earthly_a thing_n to_o himself_o his_o mind_n must_v necessary_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o slow_a of_o filth_n and_o the_o passage_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o the_o supernal_a good_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o those_o good_n 8._o unless_o a_o vehement_a and_o undistract_a desire_n of_o they_o do_v spur_v we_o on_o and_o inflame_v we_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v gain_v they_o this_o be_v s._n basil_n opinion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o too_o strict_a and_o severe_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o whether_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o not_o rather_o perhaps_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o remissness_n and_o want_v of_o spirit_n 9_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n 7._o to_o have_v nothing_o then_o to_o have_v something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a nothing_o say_v he_o do_v so_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o cupiditie_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o desire_n of_o gain_n like_v as_o abstinence_n and_o evacuation_n purge_v bitter_a choler_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n then_o to_o quiet_v our_o desire_n if_o we_o still_o add_v more_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o quite_o cut_v off_o then_o in_o part_n temper_v and_o cassian_n speak_v by_o experience_n say_v we_o have_v see_v man_n easy_a abstain_v altogether_o from_o gross_a meat_n then_o use_v moderate_o of_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v for_o necessity_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o continency_n than_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n take_v some_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v of_o temperance_n in_o respect_n of_o gluttony_n be_v true_a in_o all_o other_o object_n which_o be_v present_a be_v apt_a to_o delight_v either_o our_o eye_n or_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v easy_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o then_o to_o use_v some_o with_o moderation_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v let_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o he_o may_v imagine_v to_o stay_v himself_o in_o the_o midway_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v and_o prevent_v the_o violence_n of_o delight_n or_o to_o assign_v in_o what_o measure_n it_o shall_v press_v upon_o we_o rather_o our_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o ease_n to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v draw_v further_a and_o further_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o which_o be_v our_o own_o great_a misfortune_n at_o unaware_o and_o unsensible_o which_o s._n leo_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quaâ—â—_n by_o lawful_a use_n we_o pass_v to_o immoderate_a excess_n while_o by_o care_n of_o health_n the_o delight_n of_o pleasure_n creep_v in_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o nature_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o concupiscence_n 10._o that_o which_o s._n basil_n observe_v mil._n how_o much_o external_a thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o internal_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o this_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o humility_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o saint_n practise_v humility_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n his_o chair_n his_o table_n his_o house_n and_o household-stuff_n and_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
fore-tasteth_a what_o adverse_a thing_n may_v happen_v in_o adversity_n it_o scarce_o feel_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o one_o practise_v fortitude_n in_o the_o other_o prudence_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o great_a benefit_n religion_n bring_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n by_o continual_a consideration_n &_o practice_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o method_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o the_o several_a study_n of_o the_o laâ—_n of_o physic_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o call_v religion_n the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o know_v god_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n not_o by_o bare_a speculation_n for_o many_o certain_o that_o have_v have_v much_o profound_a speculation_n do_v burn_v in_o helfiâ—e_n but_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o which_o the_o main_n business_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o help_v religion_n afford_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o first_o it_o free_v we_o from_o external_a occupation_n and_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o 21._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n blind_v because_o it_o hold_v occupy_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v it_o be_v so_o free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o connexion_n with_o material_a thing_n and_o withal_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a that_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o much_o labour_n cultivate_v and_o purify_v it_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o purity_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a for_o be_v of_o themselves_o corporal_a 6.16_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a the_o more_o one_o busy_v his_o mind_n with_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o earthy_a it_o grow_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o can_v raise_v itself_o and_o ascend_v towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o deserve_v that_o such_o infinite_a purity_n as_o god_n be_v shall_v stoop_v and_o descend_v to_o it_o for_o as_o s._n gregory_n note_v 8._o the_o mind_n can_v raise_v itself_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o tumultuous_a care_n below_o for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v able_a to_o attayne-unto_a concern_v god_n be_v occupy_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v labour_n to_o conceive_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v well_o take_v leisure_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o god_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o attend_v at_o leisure_n upon_o god_n hide_v from_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sight_n 45.11_o by_o his_o own_o verdict_n and_o opinion_n 3._o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o business_n that_o it_o drinketh-up_a all_o our_o time_n and_o give_v we_o no_o respite_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o king_n pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v he_o double_v their_o day-labour_n in_o loom_n and_o straw_n and_o overcharge_v they_o with_o work_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n still_o urge_v and_o thrust_v people_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o new_a business_n or_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_a divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o wholesome_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o pitiful_a they_o themselves_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n new_a burden_n and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o time_n only_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o several_a occurrence_n and_o those_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a that_o it_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n s._n gregory_n handle_v this_o point_n excellent_o well_o in_o his_o pastoral_n declare_v how_o man_n hart_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o beat_v and_o toss_v with_o solicitous_a care_n of_o several_a thing_n 4._o that_o be_v confuse_o divide_v into_o many_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v he_o do_v provident_o admonish_v say_v my_o son_n let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v in_o many_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o thing_n can_v well_o collect_v itself_o to_o attend_v to_o particular_n and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o by_o immoderate_a care_n it_o leese_v the_o solidity_n of_o holy_a fear_n within_o careful_a in_o order_v external_a thing_n but_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o know_v only_o how_o to_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n not_o know_v itself_o and_o entangle_v itself_o more_o than_o need_v in_o external_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o way_n it_o forget_v at_o what_o it_o be_v aim_v and_o not_o care_v to_o search_v into_o itself_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n itself_o sustain_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o way_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o see_v external_a business_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v rehearse_v and_o many_o more_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v free_a from_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v perpetual_a quiet_a never_o interrupt_v with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o â—he_n contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 4._o s._n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brethren_n obed._n extoll_v this_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o contain_v many_o other_o commodity_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n here_o the_o charge_n of_o bringing-up_a child_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o you_o nor_o the_o care_n how_o to_o please_v a_o wife_n here_o you_o think_v not_o of_o fair_n and_o market_n nor_o of_o secular_a business_n you_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n neither_o for_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n you_o be_v free_a in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o solicitude_n of_o this_o life_n so_o have_v god_n hide_v we_o in_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 6._o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_a show_v how_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v trouble_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o unquietnes_n life_n first_o in_o get_v keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o external_a good_n which_o can_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a care_n and_o toil_n from_o this_o most_o toilsome_a and_o heavy_a burden_n the_o profession_n of_o religious_a poverty_n do_v free_a us._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o running-out_a into_o such_o vice_n as_o green_a year_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o the_o present_a care_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o future_a must_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a but_o may_v live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n which_o make_v there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o worldly_a people_n of_o heaping-up_a wealth_n and_o increase_a their_o estate_n this_o endless_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v cut_v off_o final_o the_o three_o and_o most_o troublesome_a care_n of_o all_o be_v how_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o life_n and_o action_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o the_o hazard_n of_o run_v into_o most_o dangerous_a error_n from_o all_o which_o anxiety_n and_o danger_n obedience_n do_v free_v we_o transfer_v this_o care_n to_o another_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13.17_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v concern_v we_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o
teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n purchase_v virtue_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o lead_v they_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n through_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o perfection_n safe_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a manner_n 〈…〉_z 10_o the_o last_o commodity_n in_o this_o kind_n iâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n all_o other_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o direction_n of_o superior_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n in_o they_o many_o doubtful_a passage_n certain_o do_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v question_n where_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o dwell_n what_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o do_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o shall_v employ_v our_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n howsoever_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o if_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v we_o we_o can_v go_v amiss_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o superior_n ordain_v of_o we_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o they_o order_v not_o any_o thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v for_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n whether_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o by_o himself_o p._n or_o by_o his_o minister_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o many_o doubtful_a occurrence_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o special_o the_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o final_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v what_o god_n determine_v of_o we_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o have_v god_n for_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o succour_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n xxv_o next_o to_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o superior_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v subsist_v and_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o superior_n we_o reap_v all_o the_o commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o rule_v we_o receive_v no_o less_o benefit_n first_o by_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o as_o aristotle_n write_v be_v find_v in_o every_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n and_o particular_a affection_n 11._o and_o speak_v to_o all_o alike_o never_o vary_v from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o love_n nor_o hatred_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o law_n take_v place_n governed_n there_o god_n do_v govern_v who_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o passion_n nor_o ever_o change_v beside_o the_o rule_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o superior_n and_o governor_n because_o all_o governor_n must_v follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o govern_v well_o wherefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o good_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n &_o govern_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o by_o itself_o &_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n if_o in_o that_o general_a fashion_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v or_o doubtful_a which_o form_n of_o best_a government_n do_v most_o certain_o flourish_v in_o religion_n 2._o moreover_o law_n in_o set_v down_o law_n people_n take_v more_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v a_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o rest_v upon_o one_o man_n approbation_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o it_o &_o people_n bear_v it_o great_a reverence_n because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o 3._o again_o law_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v we_o to_o live_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o other_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o that_o which_o aristotle_n write_v of_o law_n in_o another_o place_n be_v very_o true_a that_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v live_v honest_o and_o upright_o without_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a neither_o grow_v it_o with_o we_o nor_o be_v inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v purchase_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o broweâ—_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a we_o must_v have_v something_o that_o mâ—y_a egg_n we_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v we_o which_o constraynt_n be_v puâ—_n upon_o we_o by_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v this_o solace_n by_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v orderly_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n custom_n &_o practice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o virtue_n do_v make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v it_o 4._o plato_n do_v jump_o in_o opinion_n with_o aristotle_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v law_n among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o law_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n can_v know_v sufficient_o what_o be_v fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o man_n or_o iâ—_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o have_v not_o po_o 〈…〉_z wâ—â—_n always_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v â—ut_v religion_n be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a course_n a_o man_n can_v take_v and_o the_o mâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o advance_v we_o in_o spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ine_v well_o and_o in_o time_n make_v this_o necessity_n voluntary_a whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o ruâ—ticus_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n thâ—u_fw-mi will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v this_o but_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a thâ—u_n will_v begin_v to_o love_v that_o to_o which_o at_o first_o thou_o be_v compel_v and_o thy_o pain_n will_v be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o and_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v past_a thou_o wiâ—t_v search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v before_o thou_o 5._o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o rule_n &_o institute_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n and_o they_o require_v performance_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o authority_n or_o rather_o majesty_n with_o they_o that_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o can_v but_o obey_v they_o nor_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o &_o they_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o that_o particular_a manner_n that_o they_o give_v we_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n inward_a &_o outward_a concern_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o private_a and_o public_a occasion_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o aphorisinâ—â—_n which_o physician_n write_v for_o preservation_n of_o health_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o the_o way_n be_v hard_a to_o hit_v
be_v two_o great_a ladder_n which_o reach_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n one_o red_a another_o white_z upon_o the_o red_a ladder_n christ_n lean_v with_o a_o severe_a and_o angry_a countenance_n s._n francis_n stand_v a_o little_a below_o he_o beckon_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o come_v up_o confident_o that_o ladder_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n invite_v they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o many_o run_v up_o hasty_o but_o quick_o fall_v down_o again_o some_o from_o the_o three_o some_o from_o the_o four_o some_o from_o the_o ten_o some_o from_o the_o high_a step_n and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o top_n at_o which_o s._n francis_n be_v wonderful_o sorry_a but_o yet_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o runne-up_a the_o other_o white_a ladder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o al._n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o behold_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_a aspect_n and_o help_v they_o and_o entertain_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o get_v very_o easy_o into_o heaven_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v her_o power_n vision_n 11._o her_o goodness_n be_v as_o admirable_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n where_o we_o find_v record_v that_o one_o reynaldus_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n be_v one_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o rest_v himself_o so_o he_o sit_v down_o somewhat_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o behold_v he_o see_v sudden_o a_o company_n of_o woman_n march_v down_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o be_v all_o clad_v in_o white_a and_o one_o of_o they_o go_v before_o much_o tall_a and_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o come_v with_o her_o retinue_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n she_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o very_o love_o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n and_o dust_n off_o their_o brow_n with_o the_o linen_n towel_n which_o two_o of_o the_o company_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o she_o cherish_v those_o most_o which_o labour_v hard_a reynaldus_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o himself_o and_o wonder_n who_o these_o woman_n may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o religious_a man_n beyond_o all_o order_n &_o custom_n and_o a_o venerable_a man_n appear_v stand_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o who_o he_o see_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o other_o bless_a virgin_n and_o she_o come_v to_o see_v her_o haruest-folk_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n which_o reynaldus_n see_v the_o rest_n though_o they_o see_v it_o noâ—_n wiâ—h_v their_o eye_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o corporal_a strength_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sweetness_n amid_o that_o painful_a labour_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o this_o bless_a virgin_n do_v we_o yet_o we_o receive_v many_o and_o often_o in_o all_o place_n and_o season_n special_o in_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o her_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n xxxv_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o fruit_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o grateful_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o easy_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o ask_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o maâ—_n find_v a_o worthy_a thing_n doubtless_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o a_o so_o exceed_o profitable_a to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a with_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o to_o use_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n oâ—_n one_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o his_o own_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v esteem_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o every_o one_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o iâ—_n what_o must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v to_o be_v so_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a and_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o ask_v and_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o withal_o so_o high_o honourable_a a_o religious_a estate_n among_o other_o comodity_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n 1â—_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n god_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyâ—â—_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o open_a and_o i_o will_v sit_v it_o the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o oâ—t_v to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v so_o many_o behind_o in_o â—hâ—_n misery_n thereon_o do_v make_v we_o confident_a thereof_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 10.12_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v iâ—_n and_o many_o other_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o â—al_a upon_o he_o shall_v particular_o do_v religious_a people_n this_o favour_n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n give_v we_o one_o special_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o again_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n now_o where_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o state_n which_o bâ—_n reason_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v betake_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o castle_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v religion_n in_o regard_n it_o remove_v we_o so_o far_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o hurt_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n hard_a to_o do_v eviâ—_a then_o good_a the_o power_n of_o do_v evil_a be_v so_o take_v from_o us._n 3_o another_o reason_n proper_a â—o_o religious_a people_n poor_a be_v poverty_n of_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n hâ—th_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v hear_v the_o pâ—â—paâ—aâ—ion_n of_o their_o harâ—s_n so_o that_o god_n doâ—h_v prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o aâ—â—_n true_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o hear_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o desiâ—es_n before_o they_o uâ—tâ—r_v they_o in_o prâ—yâ—r_n i_o say_v 9.28_o of_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v many_o wâ—osâ—h_a uâ—es_n and_o chest_n be_v empty_a and_o poor_a but_o their_o mind_n be_v rich_a because_o it_o oâ—eâ—h_v and_o desire_v riches_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o fair_a outside_n favour_n tâ—ose_v most_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a poor_a people_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o god_n deal_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o admit_v those_o chief_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n that_o for_o his_o love_n appear_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o be_v bare_a of_o all_o human_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v deal_v liberal_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v he_o all_o they_o have_v and_o all_o they_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o have_v for_o here_o that_o rule_n take_v place_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o his_o liberality_n what_o measure_v you_o measure_n 37._o shall_v be_v measure_v again_o to_o you_o yea_o in_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n press_v and_o shake_v together_o and_o overflow_a they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n 1â—_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v for_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v humility_n whereof_o we_o find_v write_v that_o the_o payer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o prayer_n
thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v sever_v he_o what_o food_n can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o infinite_o please_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o butchers-meate_n or_o foul_a or_o delicate_a sauce_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o dainty_n which_o from_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v befall_v we_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o sweet_a by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n as_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o banquet_n for_o as_o all_o meeting_n of_o good_a company_n together_o be_v natural_o delightful_a much_o more_o the_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n so_o near_o link_v to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o banquet_n prepare_v for_o religious_a man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n be_v a_o banquet_n 15.15_o because_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n they_o live_v without_o danger_n and_o anxious_a fear_n and_o with_o out_o think_v of_o any_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a business_n as_o in_o all_o bancket_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n troublesome_a be_v of_o purpose_n lay_v aside_o so_o that_o the_o toâ—lesome_a and_o dangerous_a business_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o spend_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o buy_v of_o farm_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n occupation_n 4._o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o lucre_n and_o gain_v and_o traffic_v and_o increase_v of_o worldly_a substance_n a_o miserable_a occupation_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o base_a kind_n of_o people_n that_o set_v their_o thought_n so_o whole_o upon_o so_o base_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o buy_v ox_n for_o tillage_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a trade_n of_o life_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o plough_v labour_n and_o toil_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n continual_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o that_o scrape_v wealth_n together_o whatsoever_o they_o trade_v in_o handle_v nothing_o but_o earth_n for_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v but_o earth_n though_o people_n be_v foolish_o take_v with_o the_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o traffic_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o trade_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o sin_n special_o if_o once_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o gain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v whole_o upon_o greediness_n of_o gain_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v always_o restless_a full_a of_o trouble_n and_o care_n this_o be_v ever_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o chance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v breed_v exceed_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v that_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v altogether_o safe_a and_o without_o danger_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o think_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o handle_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o 5._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o which_o state_n though_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o this_o may_v be_v brief_o say_v â—hat_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o hindrance_n for_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v for_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o ox_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n what_o will_v not_o marriage_n be_v which_o beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o get_v wealth_n bring_v many_o other_o care_n upon_o a_o man_n concern_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereof_o ordin_n which_o again_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o â—â—ch_a pronesse_n to_o sin_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n compare_v a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o marry_a people_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o all_o labour_n to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disadvantage_n in_o some_o prelate_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a tempest_n and_o storm_n in_o which_o as_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n treat_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n sometime_o they_o descend_v even_o unto_o hell_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o fact_n infernal_a religious_a man_n pass_v by_o a_o bridge_n which_o be_v both_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o safe_a cut_n final_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v enter_v upon_o marriage_n and_o earthly_a possession_n pass_v neither_o by_o bridge_n nor_o shipboard_n but_o wade_v quite_o through_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a passage_n say_v he_o not_o mind_v which_o way_n they_o may_v best_o get_v through_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o we_o see_v many_o perish_v in_o it_o to_o our_o grief_n and_o so_o few_o to_o get_v through_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a special_o in_o these_o day_n when_o malice_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a amid_o so_o many_o billow_n of_o this_o world_n to_o shun_v the_o downfall_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o many_o pit_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n lively_o express_v their_o miserable_a and_o our_o happy_a loâ—_n they_o take_v so_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a a_o way_n and_o we_o a_o way_n in_o which_o those_o three_o thing_n do_v meet_v to_o wit_n shortness_n easiness_n and_o safeness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o stand_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n comprehend_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n world_n as_o soldier_n marchaut_n courtier_n lawyer_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o pen_n or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o can_v any_o way_n be_v compare_v with_o religious_a the_o most_o gentile_a of_o they_o all_o be_v they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o stâ—â—le_n and_o may_v â—â—siest_v of_o any_o other_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o in_o the_o world_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o several_a pretence_n and_o make_v preferment_n or_o gain_n or_o fame_n and_o renown_n the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n do_v spoil_v they_o in_o the_o setting-on_a and_o bring_v their_o thought_n and_o labour_n at_o last_o to_o nothing_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v being_n most_o common_o true_a among_o they_o cant._n this_o some_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v vanity_n other_o to_o know_v which_o be_v curiosity_n other_o to_o â—â—l_v their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o marchand_v it_o 7._o now_o if_o this_o secular_a knowledge_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n courtier_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o &_o chief_o of_o â—hose_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n doubtless_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o and_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o affront_v the_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o little_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o that_o both_o do_v serve_v and_o both_o look_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n yet_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o their_o reward_n be_v very_o casual_a the_o reward_n of_o religious_a people_n most_o assure_v they_o be_v temporal_a and_o perishable_a and_o so_o and_o it_o never_o so_o big_a it_o be_v in_o truth_n buâ—_n smalâ—_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v immortal_a eternal_a far_o beyond_o his_o hope_n far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v mutable_a and_o mortal_a often_o froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o and_o ofttimes_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n the_o lose_v their_o favour_n which_o they_o labour_v many_o year_n to_o gain_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o easy_o bear_v
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
beneath_o they_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n tread_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n 18._o that_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v loss_n reproach_n poverty_n contempt_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o plain_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o avoid_v they_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interest_n flattery_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n abundance_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o height_n of_o promotion_n which_o they_o that_o creep_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n through_o earthly_a desire_n esteem_v high_a because_o they_o make_v account_v there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o if_o our_o hart_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o it_o appear_v how_o abject_a that_o be_v which_o before_o seem_v high_a ease_n 4._o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v further_o that_o as_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v not_o only_o soar_v on_o high_a but_o build_v also_o in_o high_a place_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o apply_v it_o fit_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o to_o fly_v be_v laborious_a import_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v perpetual_a but_o in_o the_o nest_n a_o bird_n be_v quiet_a and_o settle_v at_o case_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a difference_n among_o man_n which_o follow_v virtuous_a course_n for_o they_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o consideration_n only_o and_o desire_v raise_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o secular_a people_n do_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o 42_o must_v needs_o befall_v they_o but_o i_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o through_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o be_o swallowed-up_a again_o by_o my_o wont_a defect_n and_o they_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v bitter_o but_o they_o hold_v i_o very_o strong_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o cuslome_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o who_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a do_v both_o spare_v this_o wearisomnes_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o repose_v at_o ease_n the_o nest_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o then_o religious_a people_n place_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a see_v their_o state_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o which_o height_n they_o contain_v themselves_o not_o only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o base_a thing_n again_o which_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o deed_n they_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v both_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o mind_n thus_o seat_v on_o high_a as_o the_o scripture_n express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o see_v a_o man_n raise_v by_o degree_n so_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o at_o last_o we_o behold_v he_o seat_v upon_o the_o very_a cloud_n look_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o by_o this_o representation_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o body_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v daily_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v so_o high_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o cloud_n many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o he_o first_o that_o all_o will_v admire_v he_o second_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o safety_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n three_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o sight_n many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o al._n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a do_v happen_v to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o this_o earthly_a dust_n and_o filth_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a elevation_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o get_v present_o a_o kind_n of_o nobleness_n of_o hart_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o worldly_a honour_n or_o promotion_n or_o birth_n do_v raise_v a_o man_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyprian_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o admirable_a worth_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o very_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o put_v themselves_o upon_o these_o high_a course_n whereupon_o s._n hieâ—cme_n say_v very_o true_o 〈…〉_z that_o to_o have_v riches_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o to_o contemn_v they_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o gape_v after_o honour_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o revolution_n they_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v much_o commend_v 6._o religious_a people_n moreover_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o what_o power_n can_v chance_v have_v over_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o changeable_a thing_n have_v bar_v it_o quite_o out_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v place_v above_o the_o wind_n be_v never_o move_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o event_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n which_o calm_a or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o gold_n what_o will_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o gold_n will_v not_o buy_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o by_o contemn_v all_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v either_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v so_o that_o this_o continual_a and_o never-changeable_a peace_n of_o mind_n this_o mind_n and_o countenance_n which_o in_o all_o event_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o such_o as_o s._n aâ—hanasius_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n antony_n do_v always_o carry_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o do_v place_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o our_o malignant_a enemy_n so_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o near_o we_o or_o be_v easy_o avoid_v which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v express_v very_o well_o in_o these_o word_n what_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v such_o a_o mind_n not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o pure_a and_o untouched_a by_o whatsoever_o spot_n or_o blemish_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o pernicious_a traffic_n of_o this_o world_n but_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o any_o force_n he_o can_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mastery_n and_o command_n over_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n 7._o but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o behoveful_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o this_o state_n do_v natural_o breed_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o small_a value_n antioch_n deceitful_a idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n do_v discourse_n eloquent_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o thing_n seem_v little_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o man_n and_o tree_n but_o whole_a city_n &_o army_n be_v like_o so_o many_o emmet_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o that_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o high_a think_v all_o humane_a thing_n as_o power_n glory_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a so_o small_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o uncorruptible_a mind_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o such_o a_o state_n which_o by_o leave_v we_o nothing_o do_v put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a safety_n and_o make_v we_o so_o
contemn_v both_o we_o may_v neither_o fear_v the_o one_o nor_o care_n for_o the_o other_o great_a s._n antony_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n in_o this_o kind_n great_a of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n constance_n and_o constantius_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o submissive_a &_o courteous_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o great_a power_n their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o live_v and_o die_v as_o other_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v be_v that_o god_n have_v send_v letter_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o law_n the_o fummarie_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_o son_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v they_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slight_v the_o courtesy_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o write_v back_o unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o clementie_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n themselves_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a lord_n of_o al._n this_o mind_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o high_a seat_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o dust_n s._n antony_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o religion_n but_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o we_o also_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n may_v easy_o gain_v the_o like_a and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o call_n do_v require_v it_o and_o doubtless_o instil_v it_o into_o us._n how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o set_v all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v any_o more_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o people_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o promotion_n and_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o foretake_v our_o kindred_n and_o near_a ally_n in_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n far_o more_o intense_a more_z natural_a and_o more_o deep_o root_v in_o us._n kindred_n for_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o connexion_n have_v a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n but_o with_o man_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a affinity_n and_o special_o with_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n ground_v in_o reason_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o force_n we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o beast_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o yong-ones_a stick_v not_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a this_o bond_n and_o tie_n be_v the_o great_a force_n be_v require_v to_o break_v it_o and_o a_o hart_n more_o resolute_a either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o act_v this_o disjunction_n so_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o as_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o overcom_v also_o this_o natural_a affection_n part_v a_o man_n from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v league_n with_o other_o who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o to_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o live_v with_o they_o then_o with_o his_o own_o natural_a kindred_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o see_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n ofttimes_o lament_v and_o grieve_v so_o bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o one_o among_o they_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o stock_n be_v sound_a and_o safe_a what_o grief_n shall_v they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n be_v who_o lose_v all_o at_o once_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n friend_n domestical_o and_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o custom_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n have_v link_v they_o so_o long_o &_o so_o deep_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n therefore_o that_o work_v this_o strange_a effect_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_a grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n and_o infuse_v from_o above_o nature_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v challenge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a work_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o sever_v man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o term_v this_o grace_n a_o sword_n 10.31_o for_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o use_v to_o cut_v a-sunder_o thing_n which_o grow_v fast_o together_o so_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o natural_a tie_n of_o affinity_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o can_v be_v sever_v but_o by_o a_o force_n as_o strong_a as_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o part_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o before_o live_v most_o dear_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n inspire_v afterward_o by_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v so_o sudden_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o they_o with_o that_o constant_a resolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o signal_n they_o that_o remain_v weep_v for_o he_o that_o go_v he_o that_o go_v away_o be_v full_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o because_o even_o before_o he_o part_n with_o they_o he_o be_v already_o cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o this_o divine_a sword_n and_o therefore_o part_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o feeling_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v still_o link_v to_o he_o &_o consequent_o feel_v much_o grief_n in_o part_v theodoret_n recount_v of_o one_o marcianus_n hist._n a_o man_n of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v seat_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o many_o year_n his_o sister_n who_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v come_v with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o many_o present_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v she_o only_o he_o admit_v the_o child_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v send_v he_o home_o with_o some_o good_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o accept_v of_o the_o present_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v if_o not_o as_o he_o be_v her_o kinsman_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o may_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o many_o monastery_n of_o poor_a people_n do_v you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n before_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o see_v you_o bestow_v not_o these_o present_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o present_v they_o i_o for_o hinder_v sake_n and_o so_o constant_o he_o reject_v they_o al._n which_o fact_n of_o his_o theodoret_n do_v so_o extol_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n above_o nature_n fashion_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n doubtless_o therefore_o this_o disposition_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v great_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a command_n which_o our_o lord_n
it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o retain_v always_o bâ—th_o of_o they_o such_o a_o love_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o s._n basil_n together_o with_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v ever_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o s._n gregory_n giving-ove_a his_o charge_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n till_o his_o dying-day_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o himself_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o pontus_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v it_o which_o life_n say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n unto_o it_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o few_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n may_v compare_v with_o i_o and_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o moreover_o practise_v it_o to_o these_o year_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o sanctuary_n 8._o next_o after_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v s._n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a rare_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n but_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o lucian_n a_o monk_n and_o behold_v a_o bowl_n of_o light_n descend_v over_o his_o head_n be_v so_o inflame_v not_o only_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o resolve_v present_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o whereas_o the_o monastery_n before_o be_v of_o no_o note_n or_o fame_n by_o his_o presence_n it_o come_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v at_o last_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n he_o meet_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o pike_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o escape_v for_o arrive_v at_o salamina_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o he_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n though_o with_o much_o repugnance_n and_o reluctation_n on_o his_o part_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o certain_a private_a monastery_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o great_a light_n will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o consecrate_v he_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n and_o time_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v flavianus_n in_o who_o church_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n &_o go_v through_o so_o many_o trouble_n what_o with_o preach_v what_o with_o writing_n what_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o stand_v with_o great_a courage_n that_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n beside_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o commendation_n which_o he_o deserve_v he_o may_v worthy_o be_v style_v a_o martyr_n damascen_n 10._o s._n john_n damascen_n be_v also_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n &_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o holiness_n ground_v upon_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n all_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o a_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o syria_n become_v master_n to_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o in_o short_a time_n put_v all_o his_o learning_n into_o he_o 11._o there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o renown_v than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o be_v rare_a man_n as_o nilus_n isaacius_n eutimius_fw-la diademus_fw-la anastasius_n and_o that_o great_a bessarion_n bâ—ssarion_n who_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o solid_o confute_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o only_a opponent_n in_o that_o business_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v great_a matter_n afterward_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o grecian_n hierome_n 12._o among_o the_o latin_n those_o two_o light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v by_o right_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hâ—erome_n it_o be_v evident_a augustin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o course_n of_o life_n though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n entreat_v he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v he_o 62._o to_o take_v holy_a order_n he_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forgo_v his_o monastical_a profession_n as_o himself_o write_v to_o panmachius_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v from_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n for_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n 60._o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o other_o clergy_n nor_o will_v he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v unto_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bâ—shop_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o grow_v now_o in_o year_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o paula_n have_v build_v two_o monastery_n at_o the_o manger_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26._o at_o her_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n one_o for_o woman_n a_o other_o for_o man_n he_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v for_o the_o man_n &_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o expense_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o he_o write_v he_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinian_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sell_v the_o decay_a manor_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v he_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la by_o that_o which_o himself_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremie_n by_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n 13._o as_o concern_v s._n augustin_n 4._o though_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o several_a author_n have_v leave_v write_v and_o chief_o possidonius_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o who_o write_v this_o have_v be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n say_v go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n how_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o rhemâ—s_n he_o so_o palpable_o convince_a â—ilbert_n parrâ—t_n a_o man_n that_o be_v also_o famous_a that_o he_o himself_o public_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n he_o alone_o constrain_v henry_n a_o other_o apostate_n to_o fly_v one_o that_o have_v infect_v the_o diocese_n of_o â—olause_n with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o be_v â—il_o labour_v to_o infect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o delâ—uered-up_a in_o chain_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o shall_v say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o mâ—â—an_n to_o gâ—â—uâ—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o in_o these_o iournye_n who_o can_v number_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o his_o lodging_n pressing-in_a one_o upon_o another_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o what_o benefit_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o infinite_a company_n he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n how_o many_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o mean_n how_o many_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o breathe_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o religious_a order_n he_o never_o return_v home_o to_o claâ—â—-vaulx_a but_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a troup_n of_o novice_n whom_o he_o have_v drive_v by_o his_o own_o persuasion_n into_o the_o net_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a either_o for_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o for_o their_o birth_n among_o who_o we_o find_v henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o herucus_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o so_o much_o of_o s._n bernard_n 31._o the_o other_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v s._n vincent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n vincent_n who_o labour_n have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v go_v so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o spain_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n catalaunia_n arragon_n naâ—arre_n and_o set_v aside_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n where_o for_o certain_a reason_n he_o come_v not_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o every_o town_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o every_o village_n then_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ouiedo_n daulphinie_n france_n burgundy_n normandy_n prevence_n aâ—uergne_n gasconie_n brittany_n flanders_n and_o all_o savoy_n he_o wentup_a into_o italy_n &_o come_v down_o again_o by_o lombardie_n piedmonâ—_n &_o genua_n &_o all_o that_o coast_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n his_o letter_n and_o a_o express_a messenger_n and_o a_o ship_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o visit_v all_o that_o island_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n &_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head-citty_n but_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o every_o town_n &_o little_a village_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o therefore_o but_o god_n aloâ—e_n can_v number_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vicious_a course_n &_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n how_o many_o evil_a custom_n he_o root_v out_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 32._o we_o find_v record_v that_o he_o convert_v above_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o lewes_z which_o sect_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o reign_v much_o he_o labour_v particular_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o extirpate_v of_o the_o saracen_n he_o convert_v eight_o thousand_o &_o of_o christian_n debauch_v that_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reckon-up_a the_o country_n and_o province_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o general_a repentace_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n dice_v and_o blaspheme_a and_o perjury_n and_o other_o crime_n yea_o idle_a sport_n and_o toy_n be_v so_o lay_v aside_o that_o people_n do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o contrition_n devotion_n and_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o for_o some_o time_n after_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o new_a primitive_a church_n 33._o wherefore_o if_o religion_n have_v have_v only_o these_o two_o subject_n that_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o have_v have_v very_o many_o as_o s._n francis_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v 34._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v turn_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o new-found_a world_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religious_a people_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o country_n they_o diwlge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o it_o waâ—_n unknown_a and_o never_o heardof_a before_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o spread_v it_o still_o further_o and_o further_o world_n the_o first_o that_o undertake_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o franciscan-friar_n who_o also_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o findingout_a of_o thâ—se_a country_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v before_o for_o when_o christopher_n columbus_n first_o treat_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n about_o that_o voyage_n and_o have_v no_o great_a audience_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o thing_n seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v that_o two_o franciscan-friar_n help_v the_o business_n much_o both_o animate_v the_o king_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o occasion_n but_o to_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o columbus_n therefore_o with_o certain_a ship_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o present_o some_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n ship_v themselves_o for_o those_o part_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 34._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o vasques_n gama_n by_o order_n of_o emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o west-indies_n eight_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a te_fw-la order_n multiply_v in_o those_o country_n they_o build_v many_o house_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o province_n as_o they_o term_v they_o great_o advance_v the_o christian_a cause_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 35._o the_o dominican_n not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o dominican_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a business_n and_o have_v do_v many_o famous_a thing_n in_o those_o far_a country_n and_o after_o they_o the_o augustin-friar_n and_o les_o 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o â—oisâ—_n king_n of_o portugal_n wâ—â—_n bring_v into_o the_o east-indies_n by_o s._n francis_n x_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o year_n after_o into_o the_o west-indies_n by_o order_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o from_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n before_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o and_o spread_v it_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o in_o japonie_n where_o though_o the_o country_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v about_o
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
forth_o into_o passion_n and_o fall_v upon_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o some_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o branglinâ—s_n and_o that_o we_o run_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o pike_n and_o disquiet_v ourselves_o and_o agâ—tieve_v other_o and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o disorder_v the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n which_o make_v s._n macariuâ—_n say_v 5._o that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o wheat_n in_o a_o sieve_n or_o van_n for_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o â—anne_n they_o be_v continual_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o unconstant_a thought_n and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o desire_n and_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o throw_v now_o against_o one_o side_n now_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o continual_a motion_n so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n do_v continual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o have_v once_o entangle_v they_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o give_v they_o not_o a_o hour_n respite_n this_o be_v s._n macarius_n his_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a people_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n will_v tell_v we_o matth._n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o religion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o delightful_a life_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a people_n as_o betwixt_o a_o quiet_a haven_n and_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n which_o monk_n enjoy_v be_v because_o avoid_v the_o noise_n and_o distraction_n which_o public_a place_n and_o market_n be_v full_a of_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n where_o no_o human_a thing_n disquiet_v they_o no_o sadness_n no_o grief_n no_o anxiety_n no_o hazard_n no_o envy_n no_o sinful_a love_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n which_o religion_n afford_v towards_o the_o alay_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n fire_n 5._o another_o medicine_n it_o have_v which_o take_v away_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o disease_n two_o thing_n set_v our_o passion_n on_o fire_n the_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o good_a the_o very_a apprehension_n which_o nature_n have_v of_o a_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n love_n breed_v desire_n if_o we_o have_v it_o it_o breed_v content_a and_o pleasure_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o conceit_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a or_o hurtful_a we_o hate_v it_o hatred_n make_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o avoid_v it_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o then_o come_v grief_n and_o sadness_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n two_o several_a motion_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o good_a to_o wit_n hope_v and_o despair_n two_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o imminent_a evil_a fear_n and_o audacity_n one_o upon_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n anger_n which_o differ_v from_o sadness_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o one_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a look_v what_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a such_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_n now_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o alter_v our_o apprehension_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o good_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o indeed_o to_o rid_v we_o whole_o of_o they_o and_o free_a our_o hand_n from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o perfect_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o purchase_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a only_o which_o whosoever_o do_v compass_v do_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o blow_v cutof_a all_o the_o root_n and_o string_n that_o feed_v passion_n for_o what_o shall_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o settle_a what_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o least_o his_o merchandise_n perish_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o his_o corn_n &_o wine_n by_o hail_n or_o his_o son_n die_v under_o age_n or_o least_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o or_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v voluntary_o steal_v himself_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n thing_n and_o consequent_o prevent_v all_o such_o casualty_n and_o make_v himself_o impregnable_a for_o whatsoever_o assault_n of_o fortune_n 6._o final_o there_o be_v this_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n temporal_a thing_n be_v easy_o lose_v and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a casualty_n and_o therefore_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o the_o hold_v be_v always_o full_a of_o endless_a care_n and_o anguish_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n &_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o hell_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o trade_n in_o they_o live_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n save_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o holy_a fear_n which_o keep_v we_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o which_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o increase_v confidence_n and_o security_n 7._o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v moreover_o no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o rooting-out_a of_o all_o disorder_a motion_n special_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o do_v apply_v himself_o with_o fervour_n unto_o as_o the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o exploit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o play_v his_o prize_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o follow_v of_o virtue_n or_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a repast_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o from_o the_o mind_n diffuse_v into_o sense_n do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n thereof_o with_o food_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n that_o it_o loathe_v ever_o after_o all_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a meat_n final_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n help_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o as_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v dead_a the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v sense_n so_o sobriety_n tame_v that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o gape_v after_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o kick_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v abridge_v of_o his_o oat_n â—â—_o be_v the_o tame_a by_o it_o and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a and_o able_a both_o which_o s._n basil_n express_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n drayn_v into_o several_a branch_n make_v the_o land_n through_o which_o it_o run_v fertile_a and_o fresh_a so_o if_o the_o vice_n of_o gluttony_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o vein_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o run_v from_o thence_o water_n all_o our_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o lustful_a desire_n and_o make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o wild_a beast_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o help_n by_o which_o religion_n bring_v a_o soul_n to_o that_o quiet_a state_n of_o mind_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o compose_v and_o keep_v down_o our_o passion_n deliver_v the_o command_n and_o rule_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o reason_n 327.1_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reason_v free_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o encombrance_n of_o they_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o in_o a_o wel-ordered_n family_n there_o be_v no_o dissension_n no_o discord_n no_o contradiction_n but_o every_o one_o attend_v to_o his_o office_n and_o perform_v his_o duty_n with_o ease_n and_o diligence_n who_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o soul_n so_o order_v be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
need_v to_o stand_v allege_v many_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v pleasure_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o more_o solid_a for_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_v how_o much_o contentment_n a_o man_n receive_v in_o his_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n or_o in_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n or_o in_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v master_n of_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o contentment_n in_o religion_n a_o hundred-fold_n more_o add_v unto_o it_o ezeâ—h_n 4._o s._n gregory_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n deliver_v this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o hundred-fold_n consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n hundred-fold_n give_v a_o man_n as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o poverty_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v find_v in_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o in_o this_o world_n multiply_v for_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v earth_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a intent_n do_v not_o forsake_v earth_n but_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v one_o wife_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n we_o understand_v perfection_n because_o whosoever_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n receive_v here_o so_o much_o perfection_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a he_o receive_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o which_o once_o he_o give_v because_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n which_o make_v that_o he_o want_v not_o earthly_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o poor_a for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o want_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v rich_a for_o poverty_n consist_v in_o the_o penuriousnes_n of_o one_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v and_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o encumber_a with_o poverty_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a say_n ultim_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o manner_n certain_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o sweetness_n by_o contain_v himself_o from_o marriage_n than_o people_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o house_n or_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o joy_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v possess_v by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o possess_v it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o true_a son_n say_v with_o like_a love_n and_o virtue_n all_o which_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o enjoy_v it_o without_o painful_a care_n or_o distractive_a solicitude_n quiet_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o inheritance_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v daily_o in_o his_o ear_n 15._o all_o thing_n be_v yâ—rs_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o king_n solomon_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o wealth_n 3.22_o thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hundred-â—old_a lay_v down_o before_o thou_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o quality_n for_o as_o if_o for_o a_o certain_a weight_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o other_o grosser_n metal_n a_o man_n shall_v return_v the_o like_a weight_n in_o gold_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o when_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a love_n and_o pleasure_v a_o man_n be_v reward_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o most_o excellent_a charity_n though_o the_o number_n be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o better_a this_o be_v cassian_n opinion_n in_o this_o business_n 5._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o 4._o but_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o number_n comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o wish_v and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o 100l_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o abundant_a a_o a_o reward_n of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n incomparable_o great_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o construeth_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o sparrow_n shall_v make_v their_o nest_n 103._o understand_v by_o sparrow_n which_o be_v little_a bird_n the_o poor_a and_o little_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n resolve_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o child_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a dwell_n but_o to_o live_v in_o common_a what_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v these_o sparrow_n forsake_v fold_n what_o great_a matter_n have_v they_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n poor_a cottage_n perhaps_o scarce_o a_o bed_n in_o it_o or_o a_o chest_n let_v we_o not_o crow_v over_o he_o let_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v he_o not_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fisherman_n what_o can_v he_o forsake_v or_o his_o brother_n andrew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o zâ—bedee_n john_n and_o james_n for_o they_o be_v also_o fisherman_n and_o yet_o what_o do_v they_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o have_v thou_o forget_v thy_o poverty_n what_o have_v thou_o leave_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v turnedove_a unto_o thou_o he_o forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n my_o brethren_n he_o forsake_v very_o much_o he_o forsake_v not_o only_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o poor_a that_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o covet_v to_o increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o covetous_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o they_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v once_o aim_v at_o a_o immensity_n of_o wealth_n they_o confine_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o leave_v nothing_o no_o certain_o peter_n forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turnedove_a unto_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n many_o do_v the_o like_a they_o that_o have_v little_a do_v this_o and_o become_v fruitful_a sparrow_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o good_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o good_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o degree_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n so_o s._n ambrose_n understand_v this_o hundred-fold_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o he_o that_o
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â—1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâ—e_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o â—eeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
reason_n which_o he_o give_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o soul_n become_v like_o the_o business_n which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v whole_o configure_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o outward_o it_o do_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v there_o be_v such_o affinity_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n must_v needs_o move_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o cost_n by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n do_v make_v much_o more_o impression_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o our_o thought_n offer_v unto_o it_o though_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o which_o if_o we_o consider_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o affection_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n retain_v they_o and_o he_o that_o part_n with_o they_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o effect_n the_o former_a row_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o consequent_o rid_v less_o ground_n go_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n be_v much_o more_o tire_v with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v downward_o again_o and_o most_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n almost_o find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o so_o continual_a a_o combat_n and_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o many_o rub_v and_o encounter_n the_o other_o sail_v with_o wind_n in_o poop_n nothing_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n help_v he_o all_o further_a he_o the_o place_n the_o state_n his_o companion_n his_o employment_n his_o intention_n all_o his_o thought_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v 12._o s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o confident_a humour_n &_o think_v they_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v their_o land_n and_o good_n determine_v the_o cause_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v umpire_n on_o both_o side_n &_o give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o check_n in_o these_o word_n many_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o a_o unperfect_a quiet_a 14_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o brangling_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o covet_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a contemplation_n but_o yet_o forsake_v not_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n with_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o so_o ofttimes_o while_o they_o lawful_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o unlawful_a contention_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v careful_o to_o preserve_v their_o earthly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o &_o labour_v with_o continual_a forecast_n to_o save_v their_o flit_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n come_v to_o naught_o because_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o truth_n the_o thorn_n overcharge_v the_o seed_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_n 8.14_o &_o the_o busy_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o world_n perfect_o they_o walk_v stumble_v on_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o go_n that_o they_o can_v go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n and_o particular_o where_o still_v all_o earthly_a thing_n a_o flit_a substance_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o either_o flit_a from_o one_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o or_o run_v to_o decay_n and_o consequent_o they_o ask_v so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o attention_n to_o preserve_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o while_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v busy_v in_o it_o what_o time_n or_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o now_o whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o worldly_a possession_n us._n and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o much_o mistake_v not_o only_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v thing_n right_a for_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n how_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o mere_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o entangle_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o at_o liberty_n for_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v secret_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bed_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o with_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o find_v it_o not_o till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rise_v so_o the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n creep_v so_o covert_o into_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o still_o at_o liberty_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o fetter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v enthral_v we_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o when_o death_n or_o chance_n must_v part_v us._n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a witness_n of_o this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o s._n gregory_n who_o deliver_v it_o both_o upon_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v be_v even_o then_o lay_v open_a unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n but_o my_o wont_a custom_n have_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o change_v my_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v moral_n and_o while_o my_o mind_n do_v yet_o urge_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n many_o thing_n begin_v to_o rise_v against_o i_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o i_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o affection_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o s._n gregory_n in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n then_o of_o adversity_n for_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v held-on_a in_o please_a business_n it_o willing_o sometime_o lean_v to_o exterior_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o ofttimes_o a_o secret_a thought_n do_v so_o mislead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v it_o know_v not_o how_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n &_o mean_n to_o perfection_n in_o regard_n it_o free_v the_o passage_n of_o all_o encumbrance_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n desire_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n stop-up_a our_o way_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o in_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o want_v no_o small_a spiritual_a ornament_n &_o enrichment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n a_o point_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o proper_o euangelical_n wil._n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o list_v may_v often_o even_o in_o good_a work_n mingle_v much_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o prayer_n in_o almes-giving_a and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o mingle_v of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o he_o leese_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o purchase_v by_o whole_o unue_v ourselves_o and_o entire_o casting-of_a our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o whole_a life-time_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n nor_o purchase_v but_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 16._o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a say_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o sound_v big_a as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o imagination_n of_o
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
as_o people_n usual_o live_v to_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o very_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o final_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o know_v so_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o discourse_v and_o talk_v and_o project_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o live_v 8._o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o this_o hideous_a darkness_n and_o blind_a mist_n which_o hang_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o sin_n and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v like_o beast_n world_n their_o passion_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n whither_o they_o list_v they_o â—ustle_v and_o run_v at_o one_o another_o as_o beast_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o good_a be_v neglect_v the_o rich_a only_o and_o powerful_a honour_a the_o poor_a oppress_v truth_n sanctity_n sincerity_n in_o a_o manner_n exile_v deceit_n dissemble_v flattery_n vanity_n bâ—aâ—e_v sway_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o most_o desperate_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v and_o view_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o ever-winding_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n wiâ—hed_v 9.2_o who_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o inn_n of_o traveller_n that_o i_o may_v forsake_v my_o people_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o all_o be_v adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n world_n 9_o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v be_v all_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n forbid_v some_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a people_n who_o god_n do_v preserve_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v on_o but_o slow_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o easy_o get_v a_o slip_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o now_o when_o we_o advise_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o always_o regard_v that_o which_o most_o common_o happen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o advise_v upon_o and_o not_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o or_o two_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v &_o of_o water_n to_o drown_v whosoever_o go_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o child_n have_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o many_o other_o have_v escape_v both_o without_o hurt_n most_o and_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v himself_o wilful_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o escape_v for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o sin_n so_o general_o spread_v all_o over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o escape_v it_o see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o it_o that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o some_o do_v in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o i_o say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 10._o for_o who_o can_v warrant_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n or_o to_o imagine_v thyself_o so_o fortunate_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n upon_o thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o confess_v it_o general_o infect_v other_o this_o be_v madness_n indeed_o &_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a care_n of_o salvation_n special_o behold_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o holy_a scripture_n so_o severe_o thunder_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o many_o fearful_a say_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o s._n james_n 4.4_o adulterer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n xxxi_o there_o be_v other_o who_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v from_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o open_a &_o too_o palpable_a a_o temptation_n to_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o another_o more_o subtle_a devise_n &_o fear_n lest_o the_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o still_o confront_v they_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o root_v they_o out_o because_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o settle_v and_o ingraft_v in_o they_o &_o unless_o they_o do_v root_v they_o out_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a strain_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o buzz_v upon_o these_o thought_n ground_n first_o in_o my_o opinion_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o evil_a custom_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o ground_n &_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o conecave_a that_o a_o body_n must_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a habit_n i_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n rather_o than_o go_v back_o again_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n &_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o the_o far_o he_o go_v on_o the_o far_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n &_o consequent_o shall_v either_o never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o or_o if_o he_o resolve_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o it_o must_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v either_o be_v continual_o heap_v one_o vice_n on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 1â—_n despair_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n 3._o but_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o temptation_n will_v be_v to_o show_v evident_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n they_o be_v in_o that_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_a custom_n whereas_o indeed_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o overcome_v which_o we_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o custom_n themselves_o act_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a custom_n i_o argue_v thus_o evil_a custom_n be_v habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
of_o reason_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o more_o like_a to_o last_v and_o as_o they_o also_o observe_v more_o noble_a because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o slowness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o will_n may_v be_v holpen_v diverse_a way_n and_o many_o motive_n and_o incitement_n there_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o serious_o in_o our_o mind_n motion_n 7._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o feel_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n towards_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o carry_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n for_o the_o luâ—â—pish_a and_o earthly_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o mounâ—_n so_o high_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o help_v it_o nor_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n outright_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o body_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o beneficial_a for_o we_o many_o way_n and_o more_o wholesome_a choice_n 8._o agree_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o find_v out_o his_o will_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o directour_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v take_v in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o we_o must_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o examine_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o help_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o final_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n choose_v the_o easy_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n three_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o most_o certain_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o negotiation_n and_o consequent_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v with_o we_o have_v do_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v choose_v for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v repent_v it_o at_o last_o in_o vain_a necessary_a 9_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o must_v understand_v be_v that_o they_o mâ—st_v not_o tâ—iâ—k_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o distraction_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o a_o little_a out_o of_o that_o noise_n confession_n that_o they_o may_v have_v thâ—â—â—ares_v free_a and_o hear_v what_o their_o lord_n their_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o come_v more_o free_o into_o they_o all_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v then_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o somewhat_o more_o then_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a prayer_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o scholar_n before_o his_o master_n pliable_a attentive_a desirous_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 107._o when_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n buzz_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o oâ—e_v thomas_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a consultation_n about_o leave_v the_o world_n o_o dear_o belove_v if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o inward_a ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n fly_v the_o care_n which_o be_v without_o that_o have_v thy_o inward_a sense_n free_a and_o vacant_a thou_o also_o may_v say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v o_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o voice_n do_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o market_n place_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v abroad_o a_o private_a counsel_n require_v private_a audience_n it_o will_v certain_o give_v joy_n to_o thy_o hear_n and_o gladness_n if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o indicious_a ear_n 10._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o us._n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o desire_v this_o light_n must_v not_o only_o as_o s._n bernard_n advise_v come_v near_o to_o god_n but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o hâ—m_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o will_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o as_o they_o incur_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o a_o servant_n â—hat_n know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o moreover_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o light_n which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v it_o they_o 110.10_o and_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v as_o s._n gregory_n eâ—ag_n note_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o hasten_v to_o fulfil_v by_o work_n that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v 10._o a_o four_o thing_n ult._n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a settle_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o every_o instinct_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v but_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o s._n thomas_n both_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o withdraw_v people_n from_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o religion_n can_v doubt_n 142.10_o but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n who_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o right_a way_n suppose_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o it_o 1â—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o admit_v other_o into_o religion_n for_o they_o not_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o intention_n people_n offer_v themselves_o do_v well_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—got_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n spirit_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a first_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suggest_v that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o good_a angel_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o our_o enemy_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o
and_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n by_o inroad_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o country_n s._n hierome_n make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v warning_n from_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o instruct_v he_o with_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o s._n macarius_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n observe_v that_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o god_n handle_v a_o man_n rough_o with_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n fâ—â—_n cross_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o within_o himself_o since_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o thank_v his_o ill_a fortune_n because_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o 18._o and_o cassian_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o vocation_n place_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o other_o such_o accident_n they_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o adversity_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.34_o when_o â—e_v kill_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v speedy_o without_o delay_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o least_o esteem_n yet_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o noble_a principle_n have_v bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n with_o great_a commendation_n craft_n climaâ—us_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o catch_v man_n by_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o craft_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o not_o contemme_v some_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a consideration_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o pious_o deceive_v soul_n 1._o for_o ofttimes_o such_o a_o renunciation_n have_v better_a success_n than_o another_o which_o come_v upon_o more_o advice_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n where_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v grow_v sometime_o better_a then_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o no_o holy_a intention_n but_o drive_v by_o necessity_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o mild_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v to_o a_o eminent_a state_n thus_o say_v clâ—maâ—uâ—_n 19_o the_o last_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v about_o the_o compare_v of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z so_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v judicious_a for_o though_o in_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o general_n we_o can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o in_o choose_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a religion_n we_o may_v err_v &_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v many_o mist_n in_o our_o way_n for_o ofttimes_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o perfection_n he_o put_v a_o course_n in_o his_o fancy_n where_o perfection_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o ofttimes_o with_o preposterous_a fervour_n he_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o bâ—die_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o final_o all_o his_o device_n tend_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o do_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a wherefore_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discreet_o weigh_v first_o whether_o the_o institute_n itself_o be_v perfect_a and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o careful_o observe_v for_o though_o a_o religious_a family_n have_v never_o so_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o if_o few_o do_v keep_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o bear_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n where_o the_o rest_n go_v wrong_v and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v which_o order_n be_v most_o renown_a for_o antiquity_n or_o for_o memorable_a act_n in_o time_n past_a or_o for_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o which_o now_o at_o this_o present_a be_v more_o holy_a more_o observant_a of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o more_o full_a of_o that_o first_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o order_n be_v begin_v and_o found_v 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o sign_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n â—â—â—sidered_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n observe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o himself_o neither_o money_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v and_o serve_v out_o in_o common_a second_o if_o there_o be_v charity_n no_o contention_n no_o hang_n off_o from_o one_o another_o three_o if_o ambition_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o all_o pretence_n and_o project_n for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o rather_o such_o employment_n decline_v as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n four_o if_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v keep_v entire_a &_o inviolable_a without_o exemption_n five_o if_o the_o religious_a be_v seldom_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o but_o upon_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o thing_n though_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a nation_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o abound_v likewise_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o communication_n whereof_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o order_n have_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o store_n of_o wood_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o wood_n itself_o take_v the_o easy_a and_o burn_v the_o fast_o and_o make_v the_o more_o lightsome_a fire_n when_o there_o be_v many_o stick_v together_o then_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o by_o one_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o institute_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v take_v s._n thomas_n in_o our_o way_n who_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o consist_v in_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o have_v 21._o wherefore_o to_o value_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a justitute_n we_o must_v weigh_v two_o thing_n first_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n and_o second_o whether_o it_o have_v mean_n according_o more_o proportionable_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n consider_v because_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o a_o course_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v the_o more_o worthy_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o that_o course_n and_o likewise_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o abundant_a mean_n it_o have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n the_o better_a be_v the_o institute_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n
hierom._n epâ—st_n 14._o plato_n dial_n 5._o dereg_n arist_n 〈…〉_z tâ—â—ee_o difference_n of_o nature_n ps._n 48_o 1â—_n ps_n 81_o 6._o rom._n 8._o s_o 〈…〉_z 1._o virtue_n natural_o breed_v love_n and_o admiration_n s._n ambr._n l._n 5._o in_o luc._n the_o excellence_n of_o religious_a poverty_n philip._n 3.9_o proâ—_n 30._o â—â—_o câ—ss_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v rare_a incitement_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n 2._o conâ—â—ss_n c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o noble_a hart_n to_o contemn_v riches_n niâ—uâ—_n lib._n ad_fw-la magna_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n saint_n john_n chrysost._n homil._n ult._n in_o maâ—â—h_n id._n hom._n 47_o in_o matth._n voluntary_a poverty_n possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6.10_o all_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 18._o s_o bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o cant._n io._n 12.32_o matth._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ps._n â—â—_o 11_o s._n john_n chrysost._n hom_n 57_o ad_fw-la pop_n job._n 9.13_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v poor_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o ps._n 39.18_o matt._n 8.10_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a act_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 11._o matt._n 10.9_o s._n gregor_n 3._o dial_n 14._o s._n clare_n s._n anton_n 3_o ps._n hist_o c._n 4._o s._n francis_n s._n bâ—nauâ—_n in_o the_o life_n oâ—_n s_o fâ—ancis_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n francis_n s_o grâ—gor_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z honour_a voluntary_a poverty_n aristides_n plutarch_n 〈…〉_z diogenes_n craâ—is_fw-la s_o gregor_n nazian_n ora_fw-la 30._o s._n john_n choic_a l_o 2._o aduâ—rsus_fw-la uâ—â—uperatoris_fw-la vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d epamâ—nondas_n voluntary_a poverty_n not_o poverty_n prouâ—3_n â—3_z 7_o s._n greg._n hom_n â—5_n in_o euang._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 3._o epist_n 1._o phil._n 4.7_o two_o kindâ—_n euangelilical_a poverty_n tithâ—mius_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-fr virid_a ill_n c._n 1._o s._n bernard_n s._n august_n ep._n 109._o authâ—nâ—_fw-fr col_fw-fr 1._o â—oâ—st_n 3.5_o illud_fw-la &_o col_fw-fr 9_o const._n 15.5_o si_fw-la qua_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o conâ—_n gâ—nâ—_n 135._o &_o 21._o q._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o act_n 4._o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o sap._n 4â—_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitato_n the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v â—o_o generation_n the_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n s_o bernard_n sâ—r_n 2._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la chastity_n be_v above_o nature_n sap_n 8_o 2._o s_o basil._n suprà _fw-la climaâ—uâ—_n grad_v 15._o chastity_n a_o edoâ—iferous_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n 1._o cor._n 15.44_o matth._n 22.30_o s._n câ—prian_n de_fw-fr habiâ—a_fw-fr virg._n s._n andâ—rosâ—li_fw-fr de_fw-fr virg._n cassian_n li._n 〈…〉_z s._n grâ—g_n nâ—z_fw-fr a_fw-fr hâ—m_fw-la in_o matt_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n s._n bernard_n ep_n 4â—_n iâ—â—l_o 1.17_o s_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr viâ—g_v c._n 79._o s._n basil._n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n chastity_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 1â—_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la gen._n 3._o religious_a chastity_n compare_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o continency_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o help_v in_o religion_n to_o prefer_v â—e_a chastity_n s._n hierome_n epist_n 47._o s._n bernard_n serm_v 1._o omn._n sanct_a s._n greg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o daniel_n 3._o religious_a people_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virg_n s_o august_n 〈…〉_z viâ—g_v 25._o sâ—p_n 3.14_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o christ_n our_o saviour_n value_v obedience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n io._n 6.38_o philip_n 2.8_o s._n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 46._o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 104_o art_n 1._o a_o comparison_n between_o charity_n and_o obedience_n it_o run_v through_o al._n and_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n three_o degree_n of_o obedience_n s_o greg._n 35._o moral_a c._n 10._o obedience_n a_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n prou_z 21.28_o s._n greg._n â—5_n mor._n c._n 10._o â—_o reg._n 15.22_o s._n greg._n lib_n 6._o in_o lib._n reg_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n s._n paul_n john_n isaiah_n 62.3_o the_o generous_a mind_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n philip._n 3._o â—_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 14_o matt._n 19.27_o s._n august_n ep_n sy_n 34._o s_o greg._n hom_n 1._o in_o evang_n tob._n 39.30_o s._n greg._n 31._o mor._n 19_o es_fw-ge 18._o religious_a people_n do_v good_a with_o ease_n s._n august_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 42_o religious_a people_n be_v â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d s_o 〈…〉_z not_o subject_a to_o worldly_a misfortune_n s._n athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n antony_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o above_o all_o thing_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 15._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n s_o chrysoft_a de_fw-fr vâ—rg_n cap_n 81._o s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr â—â—_o 7â—_n cap._n 15._o religious_a man_n free_o speak_v their_o mind_n s._n columbanus_n eccl._n 14.25_o s_o antonio_n of_o milan_n religion_n preserve_v up_o in_o prosperity_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o kindred_n grace_v strong_a theâ—_n nature_n matt._n 10.31_o theodoret_n in_o relig._n hist._n ps._n 44.11_o gen._n 12._o s._n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o religious_a man_n compare_v gen._n 12.2_o deve._n â—â—_o 9_o thren_n 5.28_o s._n greg._n hom._n 33_o in_o fuarg_n the_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n s._n bernard_n ser_n demâ—raculo_fw-la in_o nupuâ—_n s._n basil._n reg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z 2d_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 19_o in_o cant._n glossa_fw-la num_fw-la 30._o virtue_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_n virtue_n infuse_v with_o a_o religious_a vocation_n the_o admitablenes_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n povertie_n chastity_n obedience_n faith_n hope_n charity_n the_o love_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n arist._n 1._o lib._n c._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1._o coâ—_n 9_o 1â—_n prudence_n s._n aug._n lib._n 83_o 9_o 61._o s_o thoâ—_n 2._o q._n 47_o a._n 1â—_n &_o a._n 13._o justice._n temperance_n arist._n 3._o ethâ—c_fw-la 10._o fortitude_n s_o greg._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o patience_n s._n ambros._n epâ—st_n 2d_o liberality_n s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—_n c._n 9_o matth._n 19_o arist_n 4._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 14.10_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 2d_o wisdom_n s._n aug._n in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n prou._n â—8_o 14_o s._n dion_n ecc._n hier._n c._n 5._o caiet_fw-mi 1_o 2._o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr iust._n monach_n ser._n 1._o id._n ser._n â—_o s._n hiero._n ep._n 100l_n id._n ep._n 8._o id._n ep._n 34._o s._n august_n lib_n the_o 8._o virg._n c._n â—1_n eccl._n 3_o 20_o id._n 89._o job._n 7_o 16._o s._n greg._n 8._o moral_n c._n 15._o col._n 3.3_o luc._n 9.32_o luc._n 14.33_o origen_n hom._n 11._o in_o levit._n levit_n 20.25_o 2._o pet_n 1.16_o s_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—t_fw-la &_o discip_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a life_n rom._n 8.23_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr 4._o deb_n io._n 20.29_o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr alâ—â—_n &_o baâ—â—â—_n cordâ—â—_n religion_n compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n sap_n 6_o â—0_n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o colâ—_n â—_z plul._n â—_o 13_o matth._n 19â—_n matth._n 19.21_o religion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n precept_n and_o counsel_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o religion_n above_o nature_n a_o religious_a man_n a_o great_a miracle_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr deâ—iâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la two_o kindâ—_n of_o perfection_n religion_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v religious_a people_n imitate_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d cassian_n l_o 4._o c._n 32._o a_o religious_a man_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v by_o it_o s_o andrew_n s._n bernard_n vig._n naâ—_n serm._n 1_o id._n serm._n 4._o povertie_n command_v id_fw-la in_o naâ—_n domini_fw-la serm._n 4._o s_o hierom._n epist_n 2._o heb._n 11.24_o gal._n 3._o s_o leo_n serm_n 2_o de_fw-fr râ—sur_n no_o excellency_n great_a than_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n â—say_v 14.14_o s_o leo_n sâ—r_n 1._o 〈…〉_z 10._o menâ—_n act._n 17.28_o religious_a people_n like_o god_n s._n basil_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr inst._n mon._n by_o quiet_a of_o mind_n sap._n 12.18_o s._n greg._n 5._o mor._n 3â—_n and_o by_o conformity_n of_o wil._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la fraire_n de_fw-la monâ—â—_n dei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a ouâ—_n vow_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n sanctity_n the_o way_n to_o honour_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 21._o in_o caâ—â—_n â—â—c_fw-la 1.17_o rom._n 12._o â—â—_o io._n 12.32_o rom._n 8.29_o religion_n compare_v with_o martyrdom_n religion_n the_o safe_a way_n s_o cyprian_n ser_n câ—lapsâ—â—_n s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 124._o a._n 1._o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n greg._n â—om_n 〈◊〉_d in_o emang_n s_o august_n ser._n 150._o dâ—_n temp_n
to_o have_v nothing_o joâ—_a 20.22_o s_o greg._n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o mercy_n arist_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o nature_n 〈…〉_z seneca_n ep._n 120._o s._n hierome_n s._n john_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z pr._n 27.7_o ps._n 80.17_o eccl._n 6._o iux_fw-la 70._o s_o basil._n const._n mon._n 27._o contentment_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o riches_n isaiah_n 48._o â—0_n s._n io._n chrysâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la 4._o 〈…〉_z two_o kind_n of_o poverty_n very_o different_a sen._n ep_n 110._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n franâ—is_n a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o religious_a people_n the_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n cass._n coll._n 12_o c._n 1â—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a s_o hierâ—_n 1_o cont_n jovin_n cato_n the_o easiness_n of_o live_v chaste_a isaiah_n 35.7_o matth._n 19_o s._n io._n chrys._n hom._n 63._o in_o matth._n plato_n dial._n 8._o de_fw-fr legib._n s._n macar_n hom._n 4._o s._n hier._n lib._n 1_o cont_n jouâ—n_n ps._n 36.4_o s_o bern._n ser._n 5._o in_o quaâ—rag_n ephrem_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr cast._n can._n 6.2_o obedience_n delightful_a 2_o cor._n 1.3_o love_n be_v natural_o delightful_a aristot_n 8._o eth._n c._n 1._o socrates_n nothing_n comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n true_a friendship_n rare_a in_o the_o world_n virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n arist._n 3._o eth._n c_o 3_o &_o 4._o likeness_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n virtue_n on_o force_v love_n plato_n in_o phaed._n cic._n 1._o offiâ—_n religious_a people_n eminent_a for_o their_o natural_a part_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n religious_a friendship_n assure_v cass._n coll._n 16._o c._n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v in_o such_o a_o community_n gen._n 32.2_o s._n leo_n servant_n de_fw-la sua_fw-la assumpt_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n be_v natural_a arist_n 1_o metaph._n c_o 1_o aâ—ist_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ouâ—â—ide_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 145._o id._n lâ—b_n 9_o conf._n c._n 4._o s._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la rust._n s_o bern._n ser._n 67_o in_o cant._n cass._n coll._n 8._o c._n 8._o job_n 22.26_o s._n greg._n 16._o mor._n c._n 9_o s_o io._n chrys._n hom._n 69._o in_o matth._n the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n the_o greek_a father_n compare_v among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n hierom._n ep._n 1â—_n es._n 9.3_o gal._n 4.54_o io._n 26.21_o sâ—n._n ep._n 34._o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o 1._o tess._n 2_o 19_o matth._n 19.19_o marc_n 10.30_o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la cass._n coll._n ulâ—m_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la a_o hundred-fold_n repay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—d_v de_fw-fr natali_n s._n benedicti_fw-la s._n hierome_n 3_o in_o matt._n spiritual_a thing_n a_o hundâ—â—d_o time_n better_o than_o temporal_a s_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d in_o ezeâ—h_n pâ—â—fection_n a_o lâ—â—ge_a hundred-fold_n he_o that_o desire_v nothing_o be_v not_o poor_a cass._n coll._n ultim_fw-la c._n ultim_fw-la incomparable_o more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n john_n 16_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o s_o augustin_n ep._n 89._o q._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 100l_n s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_z 103._o they_o that_o have_v â—â—thing_v â—â—leave_v 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o hundred_o fold_n god_n alone_o hundred_o fold_n 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d ps._n 1st_a deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o arnâ—lâ—â—us_o god_n plant_v this_o paradise_n oâ—_n religâ—â—â—_n fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marc._n c._n 27._o the_o benefit_n of_o company_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n better_o in_o religion_n s._n john_n chrysost._n hom_o 69._o s._n ber_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conuers_n cleri_fw-la c._n â—â—_o religion_n a_o heaven_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v s_o lau_n iust._n 〈◊〉_d per_n mon._n c._n 6._o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d const_n mon_fw-fr c._n 16._o matt._n 22.30_o incorruption_n and_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 8._o s._n io_o chry_n 〈…〉_z obedience_n povertie_n and_o uni_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o aug._n in_o ps._n 148._o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 146._o heavenly_a conversation_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o in_o cant._n s._n bernard_n ibid._n apoc._n 21.2_o s_o bernard_n ibid._n heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n in_o religion_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o religious_a people_n dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ps._n 13â—_n the_o state_n iâ—_n happy_a though_o man_n be_v laâ—ie_a proverb_n 19_o 14._o few_o that_o find_v not_o comfort_v miracle_n &_o ecstasy_n happen_v not_o to_o al._n yet_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o râ—g_v 4._o god_n be_v not_o a_o niggard_n in_o his_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d inâ—_n 14._o â—1_n advantage_n of_o religious_a life_n s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z beginning_n most_o fâ—â—_n of_o comfort_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3.27_o esa._n ult._n 12._o luc._n 15._o s._n greg._n 24._o mar._n c._n 7._o godâ—_n own_o goodness_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o liberality_n mat._n 9_o 12._o phil._n 3._o difficulty_n be_v 〈…〉_z virtue_n difficulty_n not_o feel_v in_o religion_n matt._n 11._o â—â—_o the_o service_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n rom._n 7.12_o seneca_n l_o 1._o daira_o c._n 12._o plutarâ—h_n de_fw-mi prof_o vers._n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ezech._n 11._o pâ—_n 6â—_n â—6_n â—s_n 141._o es._n 40.31_o heb._n 3.19_o andrew_n spinola_n io._n 5.5_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n a_o special_a â—â—eetner_n of_o difficulty_n s._n aug._n s_o 9_o 〈…〉_z 19_o s._n francis_n night-feare_n s_o bernard_n s._n 33._o in_o canâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o abundnace_n of_o spritual_a comfort_n s._n bern._n the_o conver_n cler._n c._n 30._o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v trifle_n dan._n 14._o ps._n 93.19_o a_o general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o measâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z raband_n anâ—râ—w_n 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n monastery_n the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n intolerable_a s_o bernard_n servant_n 1_o de_fw-fr ded._n eccl._n cross_n and_o unction_n go_v together_o exod._n 26._o gâ—n_n 22._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6.10_o cass._n câ—l_o ult._n c._n 25._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v this_o yoke_n for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o s._n ber._n ser._n qâ—haâ—it_fw-la a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o compassion_n heb._n 1.3_o custom_n make_v hard_a thing_n easy_a s_o august_n ep._n 37._o this_o temptation_n figure_v in_o the_o murmur_a jew_n num._n 21.5_o a_o man_n want_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o desire_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v it_o s._n io_o chry._n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la vitup_a vit_fw-mi mâ—n_z s._n august_n 6._o conf._n c._n 6._o that_o which_o all_o desire_n be_v contentment_n nothing_o in_o earthly_a thing_n worth_a the_o take_n up_o sobriety_n full_a of_o contentment_n prou._n 15.17_o prou._n 17.1_o religious_a people_n change_v for_o better_a comfort_n ps._n 83_o 3._o pro._n 17.22_o religion_n the_o pleasant_a place_n for_o the_o body_n eccl._n 2_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o decline_v the_o â—â—â—uice_n of_o god_n for_o temptation_n spiritual_a encounter_n can_v be_v avoid_v why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v hard_a encounter_n s_o greg_n 24._o â—arâ—_n â—_z 7_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o temptation_n 〈…〉_z god_n s._n ephrem_fw-la sâ—le_n paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la temptation_n 〈◊〉_d casâ—â—â—l_v 4._o c._n 6._o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n ps._n 26.3_o moses_n gâ—d_a in_o 〈…〉_z pâ—_n 33.8_o ps._n 34.2_o 1._o reg_n 17.37_o ps._n 141.1_o ps._n 17.35.37_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n of_o combat_n direction_n of_o superior_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o temptation_n cass._n col._n 4._o c._n 9_o â—o_o 3.20_o three_o head_n of_o temptation_n to_o which_o secular_a people_n be_v more_o subject_a custody_n of_o sense_n in_o religion_n hier._n 9.21_o the_o divelâ—_n like_o dog_n in_o the_o shambles_n what_o liberty_n be_v s._n aug._n 1_o pâ—st_n 131._o cic_n in_o hor_n arist._n 5._o pol._n c._n 9_o plut_z l._n the_o audiâ—_n man_n never_o without_o a_o tutor_n we_o be_v natural_o under_o god_n s._n aug_n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 12._o voluntary_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n it_o be_v much_o one_o when_o god_n govern_v immediate_o oâ—_n by_o other_o difference_n between_o servile_a and_o 〈…〉_z arist._n 5._o pol._n c._n 4._o plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o religion_n be_v oeconomical_a luc._n 22.25_o s._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 6._o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 1._o superior_n be_v physician_n and_o mâ—thers_n s._n our_o sâ—r_n 25._o in_o cant._n &_o sâ—r_n 23._o this_o â—ind_n of_o subjection_n be_v natural_a and_o delightful_a ciâ—_n lib._n 1._o offic._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n s._n th._n pâ—_n â—_z 96_o a._n ulâ—_n worldlie_n servant_n serve_v with_o pleasure_n religious_a people_n serve_v upon_o better_a condition_n religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z god_n luâ—_n 10._o
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o